reason_n not_o only_o against_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v proper_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o 14._o the_o service_n of_o angel_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_o for_o the_o harden_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v your_o matter_n the_o more_o likely_a you_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o in_o your_o divinity_n be_v without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n how_o then_o can_v it_o suit_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 4._o who_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o glory_n &_o refuse_v other_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o just_a will_n without_o respect_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v &_o refuse_v as_o for_o i_o that_o love_n of_o mankind_n whereupon_o some_o man_n conclude_v that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o partly_o of_o man_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n amplify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 16._o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n partly_o of_o man_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n none_o of_o which_o beside_o man_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v join_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o i_o answer_v before_o to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n only_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o your_o exposition_n that_o though_o all_o that_o see_v the_o church_n may_v know_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o which_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o will_v use_v they_o with_o conscience_n and_o diligence_n may_v come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v who_o will_v submit_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o wilful_o resist_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o band_n and_o chain_n 4._o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o already_o and_o sure_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o absurd_a that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n bring_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o this_o or_o that_o church_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o belief_n upon_o those_o ground_n that_o austin_n there_o mention_n as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o point_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n profess_v that_o the_o mark_n he_o name_v and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o truth_n manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o hereafter_o where_o you_o propound_v some_o of_o augustine_n word_n more_o at_o large_a a._n d._n §._o 2._o of_o these_o mark_n diverse_a author_n have_v write_v at_o large_a i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v choose_v out_o only_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a because_o i_o hope_v these_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o because_o i_o find_v these_o especial_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n commend_v by_o counsel_n and_o general_o admit_v of_o all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o now_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v first_o for_o the_o general_a admittance_n of_o these_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n allow_v of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n the_o which_o church_n be_v there_o describe_v with_o those_o only_o four_o property_n which_o before_o i_o name_v as_o though_o by_o those_o only_a every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o know_v that_o church_n which_o in_o every_o point_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v now_o if_o beside_o this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o general_o receive_v counsel_n some_o precise_a man_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v these_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o also_o i_o may_v easy_o do_v a._n w._n so_o many_o and_o diverse_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o 3._o your_o popish_a writer_n that_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o you_o cull_v these_o four_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o you_o allege_v brevity_n whereof_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o desirous_a you_o will_v not_o so_o often_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n you_o add_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o their_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n commend_v by_o counsel_n and_o general_o admit_v by_o all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n all_o which_o take_v they_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v general_o false_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o but_o indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o have_v patch_v up_o your_o whole_a discourse_n though_o he_o bring_v fifteen_o yet_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n in_o this_o proof_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o property_n be_v general_o admit_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n first_o though_o both_o admit_v they_o yet_o in_o diverse_a sense_n we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o counsel_n you_o according_a to_o those_o fantasy_n you_o have_v devise_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n second_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o all_o as_o mark_n of_o the_o or_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o hide_a property_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o other_o article_n in_o the_o same_o creed_n be_v what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o property_n but_o those_o four_o there_o set_v down_o will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v name_v as_o though_o by_o those_o only_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o know_v the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o set_v before_o we_o as_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o so_o be_v also_o these_o property_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v your_o former_a proof_n for_o good_a whereas_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v pity_v then_o instruct_v but_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o preciseness_n to_o desire_v proof_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o it_o be_v then_o no_o less_o preciseness_n to_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o great_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o course_n of_o they_o make_v we_o the_o bold_a to_o require_v the_o like_a of_o you_o who_o authority_n we_o more_o doubt_n of_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o prove_v that_o they_o deliver_v or_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n we_o shall_v easy_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n upon_o man_n authority_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o proof_n by_o scripture_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v of_o this_o
compendious_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o i_o examine_v let_v i_o here_o again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o your_o schoolman_n write_n as_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a doubt_n question_n and_o dispute_n and_o call_v they_o unsettle_a mind_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o spirit_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o sure_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o point_n they_o handle_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o name_n one_o for_o all_o by_o their_o article_n and_o question_n upon_o 8._o lombard_n and_o supra_fw-la thomas_n about_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v so_o shameless_a as_o that_o he_o dare_v call_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a labour_n 39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n do_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n bring_v a_o man_n good_a leisure_n and_o like_n to_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o love_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o word_n 127._o david_n make_v it_o his_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n and_o prefer_v the_o sweetness_n he_o find_v in_o it_o and_o the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o it_o before_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n fine_a gold_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o heap_v up_o unnecessary_a testimony_n in_o a_o case_n not_o doubtful_a be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v christian_n that_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o love_v his_o father_n that_o never_o care_v to_o see_v what_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o be_v but_o content_n himself_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o man_n list_v to_o impart_v to_o he_o yea_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o father_n or_o no_o but_o only_o as_o other_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o know_v every_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o by_o diligent_a hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scirpture_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o neither_o shall_v they_o by_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n either_o abate_v their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o nay_o rather_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v increase_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n kindle_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o enlighten_v he_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o they_o that_o follow_v your_o resolution_n never_o come_v right_o to_o understant_a what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v thing_n advise_o must_v needs_o think_v god_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o as_o with_o servant_n not_o with_o son_n who_o he_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o view_v of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o majesty_n manifest_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n afford_v they_o no_o more_o of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n but_o such_o chip_n and_o pare_n as_o their_o idle_a and_o proud_a prelate_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v they_o he_o that_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o open_v to_o he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n do_v bear_v more_o true_a love_n to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o any_o papist_n can_v do_v that_o glori_v in_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o man_n &_o make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o love_a god_n the_o deserve_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n whence_o do_v it_o arise_v but_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o kind_a child_n to_o so_o love_v a_o father_n can_v you_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o have_v at_o most_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holy_a inspiration_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o some_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n word_n can_v love_v god_n as_o true_o and_o fervent_o as_o he_o that_o know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o god_n child_n 16._o one_o of_o who_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v he_o he_o be_v your_o papist_n must_v live_v holy_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v he_o can_v live_v holy_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o love_v god_n more_o deat_o but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o your_o preface_n now_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o a._n d._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n that_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n true_a faith_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o for_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a only_o for_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n not_o for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n which_o i_o deliver_v not_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n but_o of_o explication_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o whosoever_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o earnest_a care_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v first_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v can_v possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n a._n w._n faith_n be_v so_o diverse_o take_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o write_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n either_o to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o himself_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n verò_fw-la bellarmine_n give_v it_o four_o signification_n 174._o sander_n six_o 1._o vega_n nine_o yea_o this_o author_n himself_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v take_v it_o not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_o as_o it_o best_o fit_v his_o present_a purpose_n especial_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n either_o for_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v example_n we_o have_v of_o both_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o point_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v can_v please_v god_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o line_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o three_o sense_n out_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n where_o by_o faith_n actual_a believe_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o i._o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v so_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o 85._o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o discourse_n since_o both_o party_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v
that_o which_o a_o man_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a and_o certain_a consequence_n through_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o sure_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_v there_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o 3._o bellarmine_n and_o you_o by_o his_o example_n foist_n in_o express_o into_o the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o this_o same_o reason_n i_o confirm_v yet_o again_o more_o strong_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o propose_v to_o we_o unfallible_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n and_o seem_a sense_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o word_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o prime_a or_o first_o verity_n the_o speaker_n of_o this_o word_n but_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n tell_v unfallible_o what_o especial_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a intend_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v quis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o have_v know_v to_o wit_n by_o nature_n be_v or_o learning_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n have_v know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v of_o divine_a matter_n come_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nobis_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n it_o seem_v the_o former_a reason_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o because_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o more_o strong_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o lie_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o propose_v infallible_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o propose_v infallible_o that_o sense_n therefore_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n a_o little_a proposition_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o not_o without_o reason_n you_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n be_v all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v account_v true_a but_o that_o which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o interpretation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o or_o to_o say_v to_o we_o by_o those_o word_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v true_a and_o sound_a divinity_n though_o he_o misconceive_v &_o misinterprete_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o his_o exposition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o propound_v nor_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o except_v against_o your_o syllogism_n though_o you_o put_v somewhat_o more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o you_o propound_v in_o assumption_n the_o mayor_n yet_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o both_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o also_o that_o by_o your_o confession_n this_o may_v be_v do_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n many_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o need_v no_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a in_o those_o point_n what_o false_a to_o answer_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n by_o wit_n and_o learning_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o that_o infallible_o what_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v so_o to_o sanctify_v direct_v and_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o by_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a show_v your_o exception_n especial_o in_o all_o point_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o if_o the_o 16._o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o speech_n general_a as_o well_o of_o one_o place_n as_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o understand_v any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o height_n of_o knowledge_n no_o not_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n unless_o perhaps_o no_o man_n be_v spiritual_a but_o your_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o place_n or_o no_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o can_v err_v judicial_o but_o saint_n paul_n think_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o what_o then_o sure_o of_o acknowledge_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o viz._n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v yea_o such_o as_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o have_v devise_v by_o any_o experience_n and_o observation_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v especial_a help_n or_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v exercise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n 16._o of_o heaven_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v only_a god_n will_v and_o counsel_n which_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o no_o man_n can_v instruct_v he_o in_o or_o persuade_v he_o to_o these_o thing_n god_n only_o know_v these_o he_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 10._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o without_o such_o revelation_n can_v never_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n course_n of_o writing_n whether_o a_o man_n without_o revelation_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o true_a or_o if_o you_o will_v perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a sense_n
intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o least_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o you_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n the_o better_a you_o prove_v your_o opinion_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o only_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overween_a your_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o err_a by_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o all_o man_n from_o your_o own_o defect_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o pain_n take_v and_o because_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o by_o he_o unfallible_o preserve_v from_o error_n as_o many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n do_v those_z i_o say_v can_v have_v divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o fallible_a opinion_n and_o humane_a faith_n as_o before_o i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o illation_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o thereupon_o that_o he_o which_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o man_n judgement_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n yet_o must_v i_o again_o remember_v that_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o believe_v upon_o evident_a reason_n those_o point_n &_o interpretation_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o man_n without_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n to_o rely_v so_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o can_v err_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n no_o protestant_a of_o any_o discretion_n not_o only_o not_o all_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a interpretation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n whatsoever_o this_o reverence_n indeed_o we_o give_v to_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o rather_o trust_v their_o judgement_n then_o our_o own_o and_o dare_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o where_o we_o have_v great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o we_o ground_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n a._n d._n chap._n ix_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o you_o choose_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v yourself_o work_v chapter_n after_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o this_o chapter_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o that_o i_o say_v what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o spirit_n neither_o private_a nor_o public_a be_v ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o always_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n public_o and_o private_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n no_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v english_a or_o purposely_o affect_v as_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o strange_a speech_n also_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v with_o we_o plain_a englishman_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v apart_o or_o several_o alone_o instruct_v which_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o grant_v man_n private_a opinion_n be_v call_v singular_a and_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o have_v such_o conceit_n be_v also_o so_o term_v but_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n to_o teach_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o opinion_n be_v it_o that_o any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o conceit_n or_o any_o man_n at_o all_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o not_o we_o who_o as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n hold_v that_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o senseless_a anabaptist_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v you_o be_v they_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o exception_n you_o add_v grant_v that_o with_o limitation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o not_o imply_v in_o this_o speech_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o observe_v one_o rare_a thing_n in_o your_o course_n of_o dispute_v that_o you_o ordinary_o propound_v your_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o present_o after_o to_o make_v one_o exception_n or_o other_o 7._o scripture_n alone_o say_v you_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o you_o mean_v no_o a_o limitation_n follow_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o protestant_n into_o english_a 8._o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o by_o no_o mean_n except_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o like_a course_n hold_v by_o you_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o and_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v your_o proof_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n 8._o praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathemasit_fw-la pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v wherein_o you_o speak_v absurd_o and_o false_o absurd_o in_o propound_v such_o a_o question_n to_o refute_v as_o neither_o we_o who_o you_o profess_v to_o refute_v nor_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o once_o imagne_a viz._n that_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v a_o untruth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o his_o preach_n
he_o that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o of_o refutation_n for_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n so_o revelation_n be_v except_v as_o before_o assumption_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o private_a spirit_n have_v not_o miracle_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o or_o that_o none_o have_v true_a miracle_n to_o avow_v false_a doctrine_n by_o i_o grant_v your_o minor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n by_o the_o devil_n assistance_n to_o make_v show_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o can_v by_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o true_a miracle_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o refute_v it_o by_o that_o former_a instance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o 9_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o perhaps_o he_o will_v allege_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la assure_v they_o thereby_o that_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o but_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o thing_n shall_v infallible_o obtain_v it_o without_o any_o condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v require_v of_o our_o part_n for_o we_o read_v even_o in_o scripture_n petitis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la accipitis_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la malè_fw-la petatis_fw-la you_o ask_v or_o pray_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n request_v because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o by_o 4._o which_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n require_v a_o condition_n of_o pray_v well_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a the_o which_o condition_n do_v as_o learned_a man_n observe_v include_v many_o circumstance_n for_o fault_n of_o the_o due_a observance_n whereof_o it_o may_v and_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o well_o make_v nor_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o be_v consequent_o frustrate_v of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v now_o these_o circumstance_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o very_o inward_a it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o his_o prayer_n have_v take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n whereby_o one_o may_v persuade_v other_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v find_v very_o many_o most_o contrary_a in_o religion_n one_o to_o another_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v say_v that_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o earnest_o after_o their_o manner_n do_v pray_v for_o it_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o be_v thus_o contrary_a have_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n set_v abroach_o a_o singular_a and_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o a._n w._n this_o objection_n you_o make_v be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o question_n for_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v at_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o prayer_n one_o may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o all_o shall_v rely_v upon_o any_o one_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n beside_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o body_n will_v believe_v i_o on_o my_o word_n when_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o wherefore_o your_o objection_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o consider_v or_o read_v only_o of_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v in_o a_o word_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o it_o 7._o encourage_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v assure_v we_o of_o gracious_a acceptance_n by_o god_n his_o father_n in_o all_o our_o petition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v yet_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v our_o request_n grant_v the_o former_a condition_n remember_v whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o christian_n or_o our_o particular_a calling_n with_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n feel_v of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n particular_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o christian_n or_o our_o particular_a calling_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n thus_o speak_v rom._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o place_n if_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o careful_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_a to_o be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o his_o reason_n follow_v for_o christ_n have_v true_o say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o a._n d._n §._o 6._o some_o will_v perchance_o say_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n while_o as_o for_o every_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o cite_v still_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v first_o because_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n which_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o place_n even_o in_o word_n from_o true_a scripture_n second_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v always_o cite_v the_o true_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v easy_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n or_o meaning_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o false_o imagine_v be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o appetite_n or_o by_o their_o own_o former_a error_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v ad_fw-la imagine_v phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la carnals_n anima_fw-la convertit_fw-la 19_o omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la librorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a mind_n such_o as_o heretic_n be_v not_o without_o since_o heresy_n itself_o be_v account_v by_o saint_n paul_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v convert_v or_o turn_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a book_n unto_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la scripturas_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la joan._n ipsas_fw-la sibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la sectari_fw-la cum_fw-la suos_fw-la sectentur_fw-la errores_fw-la all_o heretic_n that_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o only_a scripture_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v only_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n so_o they_o may_v seem_v especial_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o whole_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o they_o to_o preach_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o erroneous_a opinion_n colour_a and_o paint_v with_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o sect_n master_n to_o confirm_v his_o error_n with_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v sometime_o for_o his_o purpose_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n a._n w._n it_o appear_v by_o this_o second_o objection_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v against_o we_o who_o call_v you_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o how_o
be_v profess_o against_o he_o four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n about_o church_n cause_n but_o general_o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v power_n to_o end_v diverse_a matter_n betwixt_o party_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n after_o which_o example_n 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o under_o infidel_n if_o this_o course_n take_v not_o effect_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v &_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n by_o follow_v the_o law_n against_o he_o in_o what_o court_n thou_o think_v best_a for_o thy_o advantage_n and_o this_o exposition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_o or_o especial_o of_o private_a abuse_n and_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n and_o in_o part_n have_v be_v by_o etc._n a_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n five_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o sinful_a action_n at_o the_o most_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o correct_v in_o each_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o supra_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylact_n jansenius_n and_o bellarmine_n declare_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a say_v 18._o lucas_n of_o bruges_n there_o be_v 10._o a_o treatise_n that_o go_v under_o cyprian_n name_n wherein_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v fit_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n deliver_v but_o i_o will_v propound_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v proceed_v withal_o first_o by_o admonition_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o by_o the_o like_a with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n last_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o quarrel_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o syllogism_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v take_v by_o this_o place_n to_o your_o purpose_n whereas_o i_o need_v not_o have_v allow_v the_o interpretation_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n what_o if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v threaten_v first_o unless_o the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v hold_v why_o shall_v the_o party_n be_v threaten_v because_o where_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v there_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o second_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o judgement_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o for_o reformation_n then_o in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n such_o be_v your_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o concern_v 2_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o add_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o 19_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v they_o to_o square_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n from_o he_o 16._o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o far_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v warrantable_a for_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n give_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n as_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o place_n convey_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o several_a teacher_n as_o it_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o so_o every_o priest_n secular_a or_o regular_a must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 9_o thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o company_n all_o truth_n whereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o teach_v all_o truth_n moreover_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o that_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o who_o assure_v we_o of_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v and_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o teach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o perverse_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o protect_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o church_n or_o certain_a company_n that_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o pope_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v nor_o any_o other_o you_o can_v bring_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o they_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o any_o church_n not_o only_o not_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 10._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o 33._o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n worthy_o also_o say_v s._n austin_n scripturarum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o
be_v your_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a a_o labour_n that_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o let_v i_o again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a you_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o every_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o there_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v also_o be_v true_a always_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o holiness_n you_o mean_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o be_v true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o holiness_n which_o only_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n for_o ecclesiam_fw-la thomas_n true_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o christian_n hereupon_o before_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o your_o own_o argument_n that_o holiness_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o every_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v they_o the_o ch._n itself_o therefore_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n be_v you_o in_o plain_a word_n general_o deliver_v 13._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o good_a mark_n be_v that_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n himself_o how_o then_o shall_v true_a inward_a sanctity_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v than_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v if_o by_o temple_n you_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n as_o you_o plain_o 17._o avouch_v and_o by_o holiness_n true_a inward_a sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o the_o whole_a company_n make_v not_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o there_o be_v place_n for_o such_o habit_n or_o quality_n true_a inward_a holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n no_o where_o resident_a but_o in_o some_o special_a substance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o general_a soul_n as_o auerrois_n dream_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unpossible_a it_o shall_v have_v true_a inward_a holiness_n it_o shall_v seem_v also_o you_o see_v as_o much_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v conclude_v thus_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o it_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a church_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a yes_o they_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v true_o holy_a be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a habitual_a righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a what_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a theophyl_n many_o interpreter_n take_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o be_v a_o reproof_n particular_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o general_o of_o all_o unclean_a liver_n and_o they_o by_o temple_n understand_v several_a christian_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a thus_o do_v 4_o cyrill_n 6._o irenaeus_n and_o 27._o cyprian_a apply_v the_o place_n locum_fw-la other_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o text_n i_o rather_o follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n continue_v his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n diverse_o use_v by_o diverse_a teacher_n some_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o lay_n on_o it_o timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n a_o three_o kind_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o false_a doctrine_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v threaten_v they_o destruction_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o ibi_fw-la one_o of_o they_o give_v in_o these_o word_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o defile_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a say_v catharin_n deserve_v destruction_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o heathen_a account_v holy_a he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o now_o if_o this_o law_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o profane_v of_o wall_n and_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o destroy_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v even_o so_o much_o more_o say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o corporal_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n then_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n such_o as_o that_o of_o corinth_n be_v these_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v either_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n or_o true_o holy_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o so_o in_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o where_o the_o contrary_a evident_o appear_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o give_v two_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v term_v holy_a the_o one_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o itself_o whole_o tend_v to_o holiness_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o when_o every_o company_n will_v say_v their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o of_o any_o company_n must_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o point_n they_o maintain_v your_o second_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n what_o or_o how_o they_o work_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o the_o point_n what_o heretical_a church_n will_v not_o or_o may_v not_o say_v the_o like_a whether_o true_o or_o false_o it_o skill_v not_o because_o that_o will_v ask_v a_o new_a examination_n such_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v know_v the_o church_n can_v make_v therefore_o this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v inward_a and_o claim_v by_o all_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_o and_o outward_o holy_a be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o their_o holiness_n be_v so_o manifest_a ordinary_o that_o there_o need_v none_o of_o your_o counterfeit_a miracle_n for_o the_o countenance_v thereof_o especial_o since_o god_n never_o take_v that_o course_n in_o his_o church_n to_o approve_v any_o man_n holiness_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n from_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o he_o which_o work_v they_o be_v inward_o true_o sanctify_v 8._o be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v even_o over_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v he_o 6._o a_o thief_n 48._o a_o traitor_n and_o 70._o a_o devil_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v 23_o our_o saviour_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o
a_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n title_n to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o a._n d._n and_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o antony_n wotton_n in_o the_o end_n you_o have_v three_o table_n one_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v or_o allege_v in_o this_o book_n another_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n with_o a_o chronologie_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v a_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o answer_n a._n d._n esai_n 30._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o a._n w._n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n london_n print_v for_o elizabeth_n burby_n widow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o swan_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1608._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o stand_v not_o either_o with_o my_o occasion_n or_o my_o like_n to_o make_v a_o long_a preface_n to_o that_o discourse_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v to_o i_o overlong_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v use_v in_o my_o former_a write_n first_o i_o set_v down_o the_o papist_n treatise_n word_n forword_n then_o i_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o right_a form_n of_o reason_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v last_o i_o frame_v as_o direct_v and_o plain_a a_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o convenient_o i_o can_v with_o shortness_n if_o thou_o desire_v full_o to_o conceive_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v i_o must_v entreat_v thou_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o preface_n which_o i_o set_v before_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 12_o article_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v deliver_v large_o and_o plain_o enough_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o present_a answer_n it_o may_v suffice_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a word_n of_o art_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o use_v very_o often_o first_o then_o a_o syllogism_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o consist_v of_o three_o sentence_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o arise_v as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o they_o both_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v call_v the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n the_o second_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v name_v the_o antecedent_n the_o three_o be_v term_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n therefore_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o a_o syllogism_n i_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a so_o must_v you_o conceive_v several_o that_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o three_o sentence_n i_o deny_v that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o example_n pag._n 47._o you_o have_v this_o syllogism_n antecedent_n propos_fw-fr if_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a than_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a antecedent_n assump_n but_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a consequent_a concl._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a my_o answer_n to_o this_o syllogism_n be_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a if_o it_o can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a there_o be_v also_o another_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o enthymeme_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unperfect_a syllogism_n consist_v of_o either_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v either_o the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o consequence_n for_o example_n pag._n 177._o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o this_o enthymeme_n i_o answer_v thus_o this_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o be_v i_o say_v that_o chapter_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n because_o our_o saviour_n cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o it_o and_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o a_o example_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v though_o the_o enthymeme_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o you_o have_v pag._n 327._o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n therefore_o he_o can_v err_v here_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o commend_v thou_o christian_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n by_o thy_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v thou_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o thy_o present_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n from_o my_o house_n on_o the_o tower_n hill_n january_n 20._o 1607._o thou_o assure_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antony_n wotton_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v &_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n this_o title_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n box_n &_o pot_n which_o promise_v goodly_a matter_n by_o the_o inscription_n but_o within_o have_v either_o nothing_o or_o some_o ordinary_a drug_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n make_v show_v of_o instruct_v he_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o what_o faith_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v and_o above_o all_o what_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v how_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o how_o use_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n these_o principal_o and_o many_o more_o like_o these_o be_v require_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o never_o a_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v any_o one_o chapter_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n neither_o have_v he_o do_v that_o little_a he_o have_v do_v either_o brief_o as_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o unnecessary_a testimony_n in_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n evident_o prove_v or_o plain_o because_o though_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o apply_v his_o several_a chapter_n to_o the_o general_a matter_n propound_v by_o he_o as_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o will_v show_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o a_o table_n or_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o chap._n 3._o that_o this_o one_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a chap._n 4._o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n must_v be_v entire_a chap._n 5._o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v some_o sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n learn_v this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n chap._n 6._o what_o condition_n or_o property_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o rule_n or_o mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n 7._o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v this_o rule_n or_o mean_n chap._n 8._o that_o no_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a learning_n either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o can_v be_v this_o
peter_n as_o we_o hear_v 3._o bellarmine_n say_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v no_o man_n from_o be_v save_v but_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o common_a to_o all_o your_o 3._o gloss_n restrain_v that_o any_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v convertea_fw-la 1._o thomas_n and_o holkot_n interpret_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o show_v as_o for_o example_n god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o precept_n counsel_n threaten_n reward_n these_o be_v sign_n to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v another_o will_n call_v volunt_fw-la as_o beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v thomas_n add_v also_o a_o second_o exposition_n out_o of_o damascen_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o more_o warrantable_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v show_v another_o time_n upon_o more_o just_a occasion_n if_o it_o please_v god_n 3._o caietan_n allege_v three_o several_a interpretation_n that_o of_o damascen_n a_o second_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o before_o and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o also_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v but_o weak_a want_v ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v indeed_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n prove_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o same_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o you_o conceit_n but_o only_o to_o so_o much_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o crafty_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n whereas_o before_o in_o your_o proposition_n no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n then_o infallible_a instruction_n in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n austin_n si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la praesidet_fw-la credendi_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la certo_fw-la gradu_fw-la nitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n say_v he_o rule_n and_o govern_v humane_a matter_n as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n saint_n austin_n therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o authority_n to_o be_v needful_a as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o which_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o providence_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o humane_a matter_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v this_o mean_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n and_o so_o principal_a as_o upon_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n depend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o almghtie_a god_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n whereby_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o know_v they_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n a._n w._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v 16._o saint_n austin_n bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o your_o infallible_a faith_n nothing_o less_o but_o to_o show_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o to_o man_n ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o there_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o it_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o a_o rid_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o call_v purge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n authority_n say_v ibid._n austin_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v purge_v what_o be_v this_o authority_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o miracle_n &_o multitude_n make_v up_o this_o authority_n whereby_o man_n not_o able_a to_o see_v truth_n in_o itself_o be_v move_v to_o a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o multitude_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whensoever_o it_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v he_o in_o belief_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o same_o 4._o austin_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o these_o to_o be_v good_a help_n and_o strong_a mean_n to_o the_o search_a and_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o without_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o doubt_n among_o christian_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o you_o absurd_o call_v sensual_a whereas_o 18._o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n since_o his_o fall_n who_o can_v discern_v of_o god_n truth_n nor_o admit_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v 77._o irenaeus_n to_o learn_v god_n without_o god_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o word_n his_o son_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n extant_a to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n other_o mean_n of_o trial_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n 6._o he_o account_v and_o call_v deceitful_a the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v 86._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o eloquent_a it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o he_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o only_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o mean_n must_v be_v and_o where_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o that_o have_v find_v it_o he_o may_v as_o s._n austen_n speak_v stay_v himself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n thereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o which_o question_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v well_o determine_v a_o man_n need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v god_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v endeavour_n to_o resolve_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v first_o by_o
be_v the_o apostle_n write_n we_o make_v you_o this_o short_a answer_n thence_o we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o you_o and_o 5._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a that_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o last_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o just_a reproof_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v almost_o in_o all_o country_n with_o such_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o those_o book_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o as_o 15._o valentia_n say_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n these_o book_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n without_o any_o such_o eloquence_n and_o persuasion_n as_o other_o writer_n stuff_n their_o book_n withal_o and_o yet_o never_o move_v we_o as_o these_o do_v the_o like_a have_v 5._o stapleton_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o also_o in_o this_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n and_o importunate_a man_n who_o object_n so_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v thereof_o hereafter_o whatsoever_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n because_o that_o have_v need_n of_o better_a proof_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v necessary_a or_o reasonable_a to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v without_o any_o trial_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n no_o further_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v say_v because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o may_v not_o in_o reason_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o record_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o office_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v avouch_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o what_o of_o that_o may_v we_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o competent_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o record_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o such_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v say_v so_o yet_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o manich._n austin_n speak_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o there_o where_o be_v learn_v it_o be_v scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o deal_v either_o kindly_a or_o reasonable_o if_o he_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n other_o thing_n be_v alike_o for_o any_o man_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n do_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o church_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o persuasion_n but_o the_o case_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o reason_n and_o yet_o themselves_o as_o 14._o austin_n show_v in_o the_o chapter_n you_o allege_v be_v drive_v to_o allow_v faith_n without_o reason_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v christ_n that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o report_v general_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n which_o austin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v now_o the_o manichee_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o belief_n without_o reason_n bring_v in_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n with_o scripture_n they_o deny_v all_o authority_n thereunto_o far_o than_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n can_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o unreasonable_a conceit_n yea_o manich._n they_o make_v small_a or_o no_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o such_o other_o blasphemy_n write_v by_o manes_n their_o founder_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o austin_n great_a reason_n then_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o false_o apply_v his_o word_n but_o touch_v those_o book_n of_o they_o 46._o wherein_o they_o have_v write_v horrible_a and_o senseless_a absurdity_n against_o religion_n and_o reason_n sure_o say_v fund_z austin_n since_o by_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o will_v never_o run_v to_o a_o few_o of_o you_o who_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v what_o i_o must_v believe_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n than_o you_o that_o in_o your_o write_n only_o be_v the_o truth_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o rather_o than_o they_o for_o since_o by_o they_o say_v austin_n i_o have_v believe_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n if_o they_o shall_v fail_v and_o can_v teach_v nothing_o which_o word_n you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o i_o shall_v easily_o persuade_v myself_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o any_o man_n report_n but_o by_o they_o who_o first_o make_v i_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o gloss_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n agree_v not_o either_o with_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v as_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v it_o or_o 66._o with_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o both_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o a._n d._n §._o 5._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o english_a translation_n whereupon_o protestant_n common_o build_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o free_a from_o error_n second_o for_o that_o all_o man_n can_v read_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o by_o only_a read_n be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n without_o which_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o austin_n say_v ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o a_o show_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n last_o for_o that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o beside_o my_o proof_n saint_n austin_n saint_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v some_o of_o 61._o which_o reason_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o instruct_v sufficient_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o a._n w._n thus_o in_o steed_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v you_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o our_o translation_n have_v fancy_v to_o yourself_o a_o conceit_n which_o beside_o yourself_o i_o think_v
the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o less_o they_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rather_o unprofitable_a they_o profitable_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o they_o often_o amplify_v &_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o so_o plain_a term_n that_o eveuery_n man_n may_v understand_v they_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o they_o speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o little_a and_o that_o very_o obscure_o thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o treatise_n what_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v of_o this_o authority_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o at_o the_o last_o you_o remember_v yourself_o again_o and_o return_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o scripture_n alone_o which_o you_o devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o confute_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o say_v you_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v certain_a who_o ever_o deny_v it_o or_o who_o but_o he_o that_o want_v matter_n to_o reply_v against_o will_v cast_v such_o doubt_n especial_o who_o will_v have_v waste_v time_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v or_o declare_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a and_o clear_a by_o a_o needless_a comparison_n the_o scripture_n without_o any_o doctrine_n of_o man_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v &_o imagine_v what_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o list_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o true_a &_o certain_a way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o you_o ridiculous_o slander_v we_o that_o there_o need_v no_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n or_o monster_n rather_o with_o which_o like_a bugbear_n you_o scare_v your_o poor_a seduce_a follower_n and_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v not_o inquire_v what_o we_o teach_v indeed_o but_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n before_o they_o any_o way_n understand_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o you_o hoodwink_v to_o destruction_n if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a the_o lord_n shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n in_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n a._n d._n chap._n viii_o that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v bestow_v that_o pain_n and_o time_n in_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n which_o you_o waste_v needless_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o go_v about_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o beside_o yourself_o no_o body_n ever_o think_v on_o that_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conceit_n among_o christian_n never_o hear_v of_o yet_o this_o have_v you_o propound_v for_o to_o exercise_v your_o strength_n upon_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o one_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n here_o you_o set_v out_o the_o former_a proposition_n more_o at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n natural_a wit_n nor_o many_o man_n join_v together_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v or_o what_o course_n soever_o they_o take_v as_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o for_o any_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v deliver_v or_o for_o any_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o scripture_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n you_o do_v but_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o have_v bestir_v yourself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v it_o never_o so_o exquisite_a or_o rare_a be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n this_o reason_n i_o confirm_v because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a propound_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n wit_n or_o humane_a study_n and_o learning_n it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n then_o be_v this_o his_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o these_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o humane_a be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v 4._o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o may_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o industry_n both_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o and_o may_v also_o deceive_v other_o while_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n he_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o these_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n therefore_o the_o belief_n which_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n word_n and_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o false_a belief_n and_o always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v no_o assistance_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a gift_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n or_o read_n a._n w._n no_o humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_a be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o humane_a wit_n nor_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v this_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a only_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o find_v some_o occasion_n to_o note_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v for_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o question_n he_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o propound_v that_o any_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n may_v find_v out_o somewhat_o at_o least_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o faith_n may_v safe_o be_v ground_v for_o example_n as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o these_o three_o but_o one_o god_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o thence_o so_o plain_o and_o certain_o that_o any_o christian_n may_v hold_v those_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n but_o because_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o show_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v nor_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n and_o a_o belief_n build_v upon_o doctrine_n so_o teach_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v infallible_a this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v by_o occasion_n of_o your_o confirmation_n where_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n deliver_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n of_o any_o many_o or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o
and_o write_v further_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o private_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v he_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o either_o as_o you_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o true_o affirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v assumption_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o say_v your_o assumption_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v neither_o do_v 8._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o your_o imagine_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o your_o crastie_a discretion_n for_o bare_a to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o set_v down_o always_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o in_o latin_a the_o reason_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galatian_n but_o this_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o sound_a proof_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v thus_o against_o any_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v how_o small_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v frame_v two_o other_o syllogism_n against_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n 1._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n think_v you_o to_o choke_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n authority_n withal_o call_v your_o wit_n about_o you_o and_o devise_v some_o cleanly_a shift_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o for_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o it_o will_v go_v the_o hard_a with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o syllogism_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o assay_v to_o apply_v that_o point_n for_o answer_n to_o either_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o give_v over_o this_o your_o first_o reason_n against_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o if_o you_o can_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o danger_n of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o first_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n feeling_n or_o illustration_n which_o he_o think_v can_v come_v of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n straightways_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yea_o sometime_o ipse_fw-la sathanas_n transfigurat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la satan_n himself_o do_v 11._o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wherefore_o he_o have_v need_v very_o careful_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o advice_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sed_fw-la probate_a spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sint_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o a_o private_a man_n try_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o those_o motion_n feeling_n or_o illumination_n which_o in_o his_o private_a conceit_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n because_o all_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v and_o that_o satan_n can_v so_o cunning_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o colour_v his_o wicked_a designment_n with_o pretence_n of_o good_a and_o so_o gild_v his_o dark_a and_o gross_a error_n with_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seem_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la satanae_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n and_o who_o may_v also_o say_v with_o 11._o s._n john_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la deum_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la 6._o est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la erroris_fw-la we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o manner_n of_o try_v &_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o judgement_n alone_o in_o this_o matter_n fear_v they_o may_v just_o nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o cassian_n say_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o their_o thought_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o
their_o exceed_a great_a harm_n and_o at_o least_o how_o soever_o their_o private_a affection_n &_o self-love_n incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o permit_v to_o teach_v they_o those_o singular_a point_n of_o new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v against_o another_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o thus_o persuade_v themselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n since_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o teach_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o evident_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o undoubted_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o to_o propose_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o other_o who_o presume_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v a._n w._n i_o must_v again_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o no_o protestant_a maintain_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o examine_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_a know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o speak_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o show_v 6._o the_o fault_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o property_n which_o be_v easiness_n 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o yourself_o all_o the_o doubt_n now_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o infallibility_n it_o shall_v seem_v your_o stomach_n be_v great_a against_o the_o scripture_n then_o against_o either_o natural_a wit_n &_o learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n for_o you_o disproove_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o two_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o property_n namely_o the_o first_o as_o if_o for_o the_o other_o two_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o but_o you_o allow_v the_o scripture_n never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o three_o you_o condemn_v it_o of_o obscurity_n you_o accuse_v it_o of_o defect_n for_o want_v diverse_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o you_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o make_v all_o knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o none_o of_o our_o people_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o some_o few_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v yourself_o to_o more_o pain_n than_o be_v look_v for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o your_o mayor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a proposition_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o pope_n you_o think_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n put_v case_n that_o some_o pope_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o himself_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o all_o his_o determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o shall_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o doubt_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o think_v not_o so_o never_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o both_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o 29._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n if_o john_n the_o 22_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o fable_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o answer_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n though_o he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o if_o you_o have_v keep_v your_o former_a assumption_n wary_a course_n of_o add_v some_o exception_n to_o your_o assumption_n it_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o need_n for_o out_o of_o question_n a_o private_a spirit_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o assurance_n for_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n know_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o minor_a therefore_o princip_n without_o this_o exception_n be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v be_v untrue_a otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o trial_n you_o propound_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o use_v to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o find_v out_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n have_v find_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n because_o 11._o those_o pastor_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v may_v all_o be_v deceive_v without_o the_o pope_n especial_a direction_n but_o admit_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n infallible_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n thereby_o be_v assure_v that_o himself_o be_v teach_v particular_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o man_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v deliver_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o not_o believe_v of_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v only_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v neither_o of_o those_o sentence_n true_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o measure_n 11._o they_o know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n but_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v they_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o point_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n may_v doubt_v of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v with_o they_o that_o privilege_n die_v and_o all_o man_n now_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v either_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n inter_fw-la your_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n but_o every_o man_n claim_v though_o false_o and_o lewd_o a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v for_o himself_o only_o your_o insolent_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o disdain_v all_o writer_n and_o all_o council_n whatsoever_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v
injurious_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o herein_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o we_o neither_o claim_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o cite_v and_o understand_v scripture_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v any_o far_o believe_v for_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n than_o we_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o complice_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o refer_v all_o to_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o malice_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sight_n as_o without_o shame_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o find_v it_o verify_v by_o your_o rhemish_n translation_n and_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n in_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o schoolmen_n write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o quote_v two_o treatise_n his_o 18._o tract_n upon_o john_n and_o his_o 222._o epistle_n to_o consentius_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o such_o epistle_n either_o in_o the_o basil_n or_o 1523._o the_o old_a paris_n print_n but_o in_o your_o 1586._o late_a edition_n of_o austin_n at_o paris_n both_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o word_n be_v wherein_o austin_n make_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v it_o this_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a even_o as_o 19_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o another_o place_n the_o 9_o same_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o heretic_n but_o because_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v their_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o 63._o tertullian_n go_v somewhat_o further_o show_v that_o heresy_n dare_v not_o peep_v up_o without_o some_o occasion_n take_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v that_o those_o very_a heresy_n may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o misinterprete_v the_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o you_o great_a clerk_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n tie_v to_o your_o church_n refute_v our_o false_a interpretation_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o refuse_v this_o trial_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o still_o urge_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n you_o more_o fear_n then_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o scripture_n what_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v they_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v so_o too_o 48._o what_o plea_n can_v you_o make_v wherein_o some_o heretic_n have_v not_o go_v before_o you_o will_v you_o brag_v of_o the_o church_n heretic_n also_o both_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o like_o true_a professor_n that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n as_o 49._o a_o ancient_a author_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o trial_n leave_v but_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o urge_v tradition_n so_o do_v heretic_n too_o run_v up_o and_o down_o right_a like_o you_o papist_n 2._o from_o tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n they_o plead_v counsel_n as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o 1._o arian_n object_n diverse_a against_o austin_n and_o other_o writer_n as_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o 2._o austin_n press_v by_o the_o donatist_n with_o agrippin_n and_o cyprian_n do_v not_o the_o heretic_n dioscorus_n cry_v out_o 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyrill_n i_o vary_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o judgement_n extant_a in_o their_o book_n neither_o may_v we_o rest_v upon_o miracle_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o before_o i_o say_v of_o that_o point_n remember_v what_o 13._o austin_n say_v pontius_n say_v the_o manichee_n do_v a_o miracle_n donat_n pray_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n in_o these_o case_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n a._n d._n §_o 7._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v find_v many_o reason_n to_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o brevitic_a sake_n the_o seek_v out_o of_o any_o other_o even_o the_o singularity_n or_o privateness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o suspect_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o signify_v by_o saint_n austin_n who_o say_v veritas_fw-la tua_fw-la 25._o domine_fw-la nec_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la communionem_fw-la publicè_fw-la vocas_fw-la terribiliter_fw-la admonens_fw-la nos_fw-la ne_fw-la eam_fw-la habere_fw-la velimus_fw-la privatam_fw-la ne_fw-la privemur_fw-la ea_fw-la nam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la fruendun_v omnibus_fw-la proponis_fw-la sibi_fw-la propriè_fw-la vendicat_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la propellitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la ad_fw-la mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o proper_a to_o i_o nor_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o who_o thou_o do_v public_o call_v to_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o it_o warn_v we_o terrible_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o private_a to_o ourself_o lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o private_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v public_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o his_o own_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n a._n w._n to_o refute_v this_o conceit_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a this_o ado_n you_o argue_v from_o the_o singularity_n or_o privateness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n common_o hold_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o himself_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n then_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o in_o some_o point_n and_o place_n some_o one_o man_n without_o any_o revelation_n by_o diligent_a search_n and_o prayer_n may_v find_v out_o that_o which_o no_o other_o man_n yet_o know_v at_o least_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o every_o day_n among_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n therefore_o your_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n when_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o mislike_v it_o if_o sometime_o himself_o hit_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o though_o 3._o canus_n reprove_v he_o without_o cause_n 2._o andradius_fw-la just_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o since_o as_o domingo_n a_o soto_n witness_v one_o man_n authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v number_n after_o he_o to_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o soto_n all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v worthy_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n for_o all_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n yet_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n but_o private_a and_o for_o truth_n inferior_a to_o chrysostom_n if_o publicknesse_n or_o general_a consent_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n how_o chance_n 23._o paphnutius_fw-la withstand_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o prevail_v we_o ought_v say_v concilium_fw-la picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n to_o
believe_v a_o simple_a husbandman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bb._n if_o these_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o with_o it_o then_o belike_o a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v some_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o general_o discern_v the_o place_n of_o 25._o austin_n you_o bring_v do_v not_o condemn_v all_o interpretation_n or_o opinion_n which_o some_o one_o man_n find_v out_o and_o hold_v but_o only_o reprove_v they_o who_o in_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a sense_n urge_v one_o only_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o his_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o those_o diverse_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v moses_n do_v intend_v say_v 12_o austin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o as_o we_o give_v every_o man_n of_o judgement_n leave_v to_o propound_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v examine_v so_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o thrust_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o by_o sound_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o take_v as_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o industry_n in_o doubtful_a place_n we_o follow_v the_o likely_a sense_n without_o any_o resolute_a determine_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a &_o therefore_o 5._o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v to_o appropriate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o ourselves_o where_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n so_o to_o propound_v it_o that_o of_o diverse_a sense_n a_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a a._n d._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mention_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v have_v understand_v you_o without_o any_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o now_o you_o add_v teach_v to_o doctrine_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o your_o meaning_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o those_o word_n you_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n teach_v if_o we_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o doctrine_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o understand_v you_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o teach_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v needless_a if_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o write_v only_o than_o the_o same_o doctrine_n write_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_v by_o a_o teacher_n will_v become_v such_o a_o rule_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o authority_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v your_o say_n there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o four_o condition_n first_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n you_o must_v mean_v those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v or_o no_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 10._o bellarmine_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n by_o â—_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o for_o the_o privateness_n thereof_o second_o where_o you_o say_v the_o true_a faithful_a it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o for_o who_o you_o write_v this_o common_o do_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n but_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o justify_n faith_n or_o no._n three_o by_o this_o company_n or_o church_n who_o understand_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n against_o you_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n restrain_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n the_o spirit_n say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v certain_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n with_o a_o council_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n if_o you_o follow_v bellarmine_n i_o demand_v whether_o your_o laity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o bb._n deliver_v in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propound_v your_o reason_n and_o examine_v it_o but_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o resolute_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o you_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o intend_v only_o as_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o matter_n already_o past_a as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o reasonable_a coherence_n we_o may_v make_v betwixt_o this_o chapter_n and_o your_o former_a course_n without_o change_v or_o weaken_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o last_o minor_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n give_v also_o warrant_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o give_v also_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o threaten_v great_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v may_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o assure_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n for_o look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o it_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o fith_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o
spirit_n be_v unfallible_a we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v in_o all_o point_n infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v if_o they_o will_v learn_v of_o that_o company_n what_o in_o all_o point_n be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o general_a commandment_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n his_o verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v a._n w._n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v you_o have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 3_o if_o he_o have_v give_v warrant_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o 4_o if_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n 5_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o 6_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o 1._o promise_v 2._o charge_v 3._o warrant_a 4._o command_v 5._o threaten_a and_o 6._o the_o other_o condition_n require_v be_v not_o want_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v i_o have_v propound_v this_o syllogism_n as_o yourself_o have_v set_v it_o proposition_n down_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o short_a keep_v your_o sense_n whole_a and_o full_a now_o for_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n upon_o all_o those_o condition_n joint_o consider_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o example_n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o consequence_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o christ_n may_v afford_v such_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n not_o ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o those_o man_n fail_v in_o some_o duty_n require_v on_o their_o part_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v 5._o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o yet_o very_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o save_v 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n their_o commission_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v 20._o those_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o command_v and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o three_o and_o the_o five_o point_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o hear_v they_o safe_o or_o because_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o which_o be_v make_v by_o you_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n second_o unless_o you_o enlarge_v the_o warrant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n your_o consequence_n will_v still_o be_v naught_o three_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o safe_o though_o the_o other_o may_v err_v if_o they_o have_v mean_n afford_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o deliver_v &_o skill_n and_o care_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n four_o the_o threaten_a for_o not_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o teach_n as_o they_o ought_v be_v not_o they_o threaten_v 16._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o believe_v not_o any_o minister_n lawful_o authorise_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v simple_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o feeble_a consequence_n may_v all_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n as_o full_o prove_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o none_o but_o the_o four_o and_o six_o point_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o want_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v this_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o serve_v for_o number_n to_o make_v a_o show_n rather_o than_o for_o substance_n of_o weight_n but_o of_o your_o mayor_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a especial_o since_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v likewise_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n may_v well_o be_v assign_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a first_o in_o general_a because_o our_o saviour_n do_v assumption_n not_o so_o promise_v charge_n warrant_v command_n threaten_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o joint_n teach_v appoint_v by_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n several_o who_o in_o their_o proportion_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n for_o necessity_n of_o be_v believe_v several_o one_o by_o one_o as_o joint_o all_o together_o though_o such_o a_o joint_a consent_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v second_o i_o deny_v it_o also_o in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o there_o never_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n according_a to_o who_o say_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n last_o i_o say_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teach_n you_o understand_v this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o conclusion_n at_o large_a of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n whereof_o apply_v 23._o to_o your_o pope_n alone_o or_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o daily_o seduce_v many_o unsettle_a and_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o god_n service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v kyrke_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n house_n but_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n which_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n signify_v a_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v two_o the_o greek_a as_o many_o the_o latin_a beside_o the_o two_o greek_a make_v latin_a be_v diverse_a populi_n people_n coetus_fw-la
company_n congregatio_fw-la congregation_n multitudo_fw-la multitude_n turba_fw-la troop_n concio_fw-la assembly_n exercitus_fw-la army_n but_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n be_v best_a know_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la and_o synagôga_fw-la the_o former_a whereof_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n retain_v almost_o the_o signification_n and_o sound_v thereof_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o note_v unto_o we_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n but_o because_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v this_o question_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o the_o word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o signify_v any_o company_n call_v together_o general_o any_o assembly_n lawful_o or_o unlawful_o orderly_o or_o disorderly_o assemble_v of_o lawful_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o unlawful_a we_o have_v a_o example_n 41._o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n tumultuous_o run_v together_o against_o paul_n and_o apollo_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 5._o i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v always_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v indefinite_o 28._o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o 6._o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o also_o understand_v that_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n hitherto_o may_v those_o place_n be_v refer_v 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o believer_n at_o those_o time_n ordinary_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o one_o or_o which_o be_v the_o likely_a in_o diverse_a congregation_n for_o exercise_v of_o religion_n more_o particular_o and_o usual_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n 22._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o principal_a being_n first_o name_v the_o general_a term_n be_v add_v which_o comprehend_v all_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o member_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n may_v a_o council_n of_o diverse_a parish_n province_n or_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n may_v we_o call_v the_o assembly_n &_o congregation_n in_o rome_n coriath_n ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n because_o of_o some_o common_a synod_n or_o because_o by_o the_o term_n church_n the_o believer_n be_v signify_v most_o usual_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o any_o country_n or_o city_n be_v call_v church_n because_o of_o their_o ordinary_a assemble_v 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n through_o all_o judea_n 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n 16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a family_n it_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o i_o take_v it_o then_o to_o note_v they_o for_o christian_n or_o believer_n 2._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v general_o believer_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o very_a often_o not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o some_o believer_n namely_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o true_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o be_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a we_o mean_v only_o such_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o by_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n many_o not_o yet_o bear_v be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o church_n before_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n example_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v among_o many_o be_v these_o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 23._o god_n have_v give_v christ_n above_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o 24._o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n this_o may_v serve_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wotd_n out_o of_o which_o i_o observe_v this_o point_n that_o since_o the_o term_n church_n be_v so_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o argument_n from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o question_n till_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o to_o allege_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o place_n we_o allege_v by_o church_n the_o company_n we_o intend_v be_v signify_v this_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o your_o minor_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v first_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o 28._o saint_n matthew_n ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n be_v promise_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n itself_o with_o his_o church_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o or_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o we_o have_v a_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n ego_fw-la rogabo_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la paracletum_fw-la 14._o dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclite_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o not_o only_o for_o 600._o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o saint_n john_n to_o show_v we_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v among_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v paracletus_fw-la quem_fw-la mittet_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la 14._o meo_fw-la ille_fw-la vos_fw-la docebit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o suggeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixero_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o paraclite_fw-la who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la 16._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n a._n w._n the_o first_o point_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n first_o i_o demand_v whether_o our_o saviour_n presence_n be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o truth_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o that_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o former_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v who_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v
if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n apply_v thereunto_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n admit_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o syllogism_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o err_v because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v care_n to_o learn_v and_o remember_v all_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n first_o because_o proposition_n they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o who_o teach_v you_o whole_o speak_v but_o the_o faithful_a joint_o and_o several_o as_o well_o hearer_n as_o teacher_n as_o well_o every_o one_o as_o all_o together_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o with_o you_o that_o teach_v only_o nay_o rather_o with_o all_o believer_n 20._o for_o all_o which_o he_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o teacher_n so_o have_v the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v and_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o only_o say_v 91._o chrysostome_n but_o also_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v after_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o one_o body_n christ_n show_v say_v 28._o i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o do_v caeteros_fw-la cyprian_n make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n that_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n so_o do_v 2._o leo_n to_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v he_o that_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v leo_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v adopt_v so_o 28._o beda_n he_o remain_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n 50._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n with_o all_o that_o believe_v say_v paracl_n gaudentius_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v 28_o denys_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o militant_a church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v in_o some_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a collection_n 28._o rabanus_n make_v hereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v some_o want_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a or_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n as_o 11_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n lib._n 3._o clement_n de_fw-fr relic_n &_o vener_n sanctorum_fw-la c._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la second_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o 1._o cyprian_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o imprison_v for_o religion_n so_o do_v 50._o austin_n take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o providence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n the_o same_o be_v pasch_fw-mi haymo_n his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n but_o 25._o martialis_n be_v most_o plain_a who_o by_o this_o promise_n exhort_v they_o of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o but_o always_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v they_o say_v ibid._n theophylact_n because_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n into_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o 28._o chrysostome_n think_v wherein_o also_o theophyl_n second_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n and_o constancy_n endure_v what_o soever_o hard_a measure_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o then_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n belong_v to_o all_o &_o every_o true_a believer_n if_o it_o be_v utter_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o his_o mighty_a protection_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o impossibility_n of_o your_o clergy_n err_v can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o 1_o the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n than_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n so_o to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n because_o this_o company_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v not_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o that_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o principal_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o be_v teach_v the_o former_a may_v thus_o appear_v because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o comforter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n now_o with_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o present_a in_o that_o sort_n second_o this_o spirit_n promise_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v to_o their_o remembrance_n who_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n three_o this_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v perform_v 4._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o befall_v the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n four_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v either_o concern_v themselves_o in_o particular_a or_o by_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o thus_o do_v 8._o tertullian_n and_o 75._o austin_n understand_v these_o place_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v 134._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n so_o 74._o chrysostome_n and_o 14._o theophylact_n so_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lyra._n and_o whereas_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o place_n itself_o because_o the_o spirit_n must_v abide_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v expound_v by_o supr_n chrysostome_n to_o signify_v his_o continuance_n with_o they_o even_o after_o death_n also_o which_o supra_fw-la theophylact_n set_v out_o more_o at_o large_a his_o company_n with_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o i_o but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o fail_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o glorious_a he_o promise_v say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n this_o comforter_n say_v 14._o lyra_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o eternal_o here_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n we_o may_v perhaps_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v abide_v
time_n for_o all_o man_n know_v it_o err_v in_o diverse_a though_o not_o fundamental_a if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o those_o age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v want_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n promise_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n well_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o what_o you_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o against_o these_o man_n i_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o forename_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n our_o saviour_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o as_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n matthew_n omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o world_n unless_o the_o church_n also_o be_v all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n day_n month_n or_o year_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v for_o these_o year_n month_n and_o day_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n since_o he_o can_v be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n the_o man_n against_o who_o you_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o make_n that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o who_o to_o show_v your_o valour_n once_o it_o can_v concern_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o long_o as_o these_o time_n shall_v run_v on_o say_v 71._o austin_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o as_o many_o of_o these_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o elect_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n wherein_o lot_n many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n also_o be_v include_v and_o that_o as_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n who_o can_v without_o dishonour_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v account_v part_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o your_o assertion_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequence_n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v put_v case_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o speak_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o persecution_n all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v a_o man_n reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o persecute_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o ease_v one_o day_n from_o persecution_n such_o be_v your_o consequence_n and_o as_o such_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o other_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o say_v porte_fw-fr inferninon_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 16._o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n grant_v therefore_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unfallible_o true_a we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a._n w._n this_o proof_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n than_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o the_o proposition_n church_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o by_o true_a faith_n confess_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o rock_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o perish_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o joint_o but_o to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v 16._o origen_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v such_o a_o one_o be_v neither_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v nor_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o rock_n omnis_fw-la every_o one_o say_v 16._o the_o same_o origen_n that_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o imitation_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v a_o rock_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n again_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o against_o who_o those_o gate_n do_v prevail_v be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o church_n to_o which_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v 16._o theophylact_n though_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n somewhat_o general_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o add_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o us._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n be_v sin_n threaten_n flatter_n heresy_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a run_v into_o destruction_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o believe_v sound_o upon_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n with_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a intent_n but_o to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n for_o some_o earthly_a respect_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o his_o heart_n easy_o overcome_v whatsoever_o outward_o befall_v he_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n say_v that_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n &_o not_o of_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a because_o many_o prince_n pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n ibi_fw-la luke_n of_o bruges_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o it_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o triumph_v
of_o our_o saviour_n fail_v if_o the_o church_n at_o some_o time_n be_v not_o 6._o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n part_n take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v never_o fulfil_v because_o the_o 1._o church_n be_v never_o know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o any_o one_o time_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n not_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o covenant_n y_o you_o will_v say_v be_v perpetual_a true_a that_o be_v say_v 61._o your_o gloss_n not_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o the_o new_a have_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v the_o perpetual_a covenant_n to_o be_v aeternum_fw-la the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v for_o any_o other_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ibi_fw-la a_o other_o of_o your_o gloss_n call_v it_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o perform_v apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o other_o clause_n be_v as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v or_o may_v see_v the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v see_v it_o shall_v know_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o sight_n a_o outward_a behold_v of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o discern_a spirit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o strict_o press_v the_o word_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o promise_n have_v fail_v since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o our_o saviour_n own_o day_n who_o for_o all_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n divine_a doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a conversation_n acknowledge_v neither_o his_o church_n nor_o himself_o say_v not_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o not_o may_v know_v they_o ordin_fw-fr your_o ordinary_a gloss_n apply_v this_o to_o imitatores_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n or_o those_o that_o imitate_v their_o work_n so_o do_v eorum_fw-la vatablus_n expound_v they_o their_o work_n and_o virtuosis_n lyra_n more_o particular_o show_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v they_o say_v lyra_n that_o shall_v see_v they_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n by_o their_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a work_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n excel_v the_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o excel_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o all_o their_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n may_v have_v be_v and_o have_v be_v unknowen_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o many_o man_n but_o to_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o 19_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o into_o diverse_a country_n bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o themselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o at_o all_o time_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n see_v there_o have_v be_v neither_o charge_n nor_o warrant_v nor_o practice_v of_o any_o such_o universal_a ministry_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n 61._o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v such_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o child_n that_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n among_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v this_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o itself_o be_v invisible_a nemo_fw-la accendit_fw-la lucernam_fw-la &_o ponit_fw-la eam_fw-la sub_fw-la modio_fw-la no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n where_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v itself_o nor_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v then_o since_o that_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n infallible_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v man_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequen_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a which_o be_v universal_o say_v in_o scripture_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 2._o the_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n provide_v mean_n sufficient_a whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o degree_n to_o salvation_n sith_o especial_o he_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v these_o mean_n and_o know_v that_o without_o these_o mean_n provide_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o know_v it_o unpossible_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o since_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v that_o which_o he_o know_v perfect_o to_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a and_o much_o less_o may_v almighty_a god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o unpossible_a consider_v that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v always_o join_v with_o some_o work_n or_o effect_n by_o which_o work_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o to_o verify_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o all_o man_n these_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o salvation_n one_o of_o which_o mean_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o a_o necessary_a step_n to_o salvation_n the_o church_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a this_o your_o second_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v such_o a_o light_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o set_v down_o your_o reason_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v your_o minor_a and_o one_o proof_n of_o it_o another_o follow_v after_o your_o proposition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v examine_v concern_v your_o assumption_n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a the_o church_n
church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v a._n w._n there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o this_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v syllogism_n that_o we_o be_v first_o or_o last_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v though_o indeed_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n who_o require_v not_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n but_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a your_o proposition_n be_v deceitful_o propound_v as_o if_o we_o grant_v syllogism_n a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o list_v whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o yield_v that_o it_o maintain_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o censure_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n whereas_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v mere_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v any_o private_a assumption_n man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n who_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o true_a or_o false_a believe_v shall_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n by_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n commend_v 11._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v any_o one_o man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o many_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v usual_o some_o among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n before_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v evident_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o every_o man_n in_o matter_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o every_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o where_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v for_o your_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o oftentimes_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v 4._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n he_o add_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n quoth_v soto_n all_o the_o father_n afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o divine_n have_v by_o good_a right_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n though_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v what_o any_o or_o all_o church_n teach_v or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o 4._o believe_v every_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o 4._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v singular_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o submit_v obedient_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n
spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v only_o the_o elect_a not_o the_o reprobate_a too_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n supra_fw-la the_o same_o cardinal_n expound_v that_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n and_o supra_fw-la catharin_n a_o learned_a popish_a bishop_n understand_v this_o body_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v holy_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o last_o place_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o 20._o before_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o mark_n we_o look_v at_o this_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o 42._o tertullian_n say_v that_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v well_o look_v into_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o their_o first_o founder_n tertullian_n may_v true_o say_v so_o of_o all_o heresy_n then_o know_v &_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o since_o his_o time_n perhaps_o that_o have_v keep_v always_o the_o same_o error_n without_o any_o change_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o since_o all_o heresy_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v their_o first_o error_n continuance_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n during_o which_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o change_n now_o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o mark_n i_o must_v observe_v a_o few_o point_n for_o the_o reader_n instruction_n first_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o whereas_o unity_n be_v make_v a_o principal_a mark_n by_o your_o writer_n they_o understand_v as_o well_o unity_n of_o love_n as_o of_o faith_n you_o require_v but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o give_v we_o but_o half_o a_o mark_n second_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v either_o no_o mark_n at_o all_o or_o all_o one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o you_o trouble_v we_o with_o more_o than_o this_o you_o make_v it_o much_o hard_a than_o we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o press_v you_o with_o your_o own_o argument_n 14._o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o heretic_n continue_v in_o some_o point_n of_o truth_n continue_v in_o all_o point_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o unpossible_a for_o a_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o any_o church_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n yea_o this_o be_v infinite_o hard_a then_o to_o discern_v of_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o may_v err_v by_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n whatsoever_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n you_o can_v imagine_v concern_v the_o false_a translation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o will_v accompany_v all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o show_v they_o a_o better_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v by_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o of_o this_o company_n be_v holy_a for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o company_n omnino_fw-la auditur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la 5._o nec_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la there_o be_v plain_o hear_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a because_o the_o profession_n thereof_o do_v of_o itself_o whole_o tend_v to_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o instruct_v and_o move_v man_n to_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n his_o passion_n they_o also_o work_v in_o we_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a yet_o no_o doubt_n always_o some_o be_v the_o which_o their_o holiness_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n and_o ordinary_o he_o use_v to_o make_v it_o apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o virtuous_a action_n which_o at_o all_o time_n in_o many_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o by_o it_o man_n be_v move_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o sometime_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o own_o life_n that_o which_o in_o other_o they_o admire_v and_o whatsoever_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v from_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o who_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o profession_n nor_o use_v in_o due_a sort_n those_o mean_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n contrariwise_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n that_o do_v invent_v or_o obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o any_o sect_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctity_n and_o no_o marvel_v because_o the_o very_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n the_o which_o root_n be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o humility_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o just_a who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o the_o just_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivit_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v not_o only_o 2._o not_o humble_a himself_o like_o a_o little_a one_o submit_v himself_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o do_v proud_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o who_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o for_o want_v 10._o this_o humility_n and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v to_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o howsoever_o 4._o such_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a sanctity_n within_o he_o the_o which_o true_a sanctity_n fail_v inward_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v himself_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o or_o other_o by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v even_o outward_o manifest_v this_o his_o inward_a want_n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n heretic_n common_o do_v in_o such_o apparent_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n define_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a._n w._n have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v not_o orderly_o as_o it_o shall_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o you_o and_o deny_v by_o we_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o fault_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o content_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o it_o
with_o they_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n without_o pride_n if_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v so_o demean_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o gross_a outward_a fault_n doubtless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o gay_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o holiness_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o man_n can_v discern_v in_o a_o heretic_n who_o all_o that_o while_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a christian_n beside_o if_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n as_o a_o certain_a mark_n for_o that_o within_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n change_v his_o conceit_n of_o any_o religion_n when_o he_o see_v any_o notable_a professor_n thereof_o fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o 9_o david_n and_o 70._o peter_n do_v as_o for_o we_o who_o you_o term_v heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o our_o worst_a protestant_n be_v not_o far_o pass_v in_o villainy_n by_o your_o papist_n for_o treason_n murder_n and_o general_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n i_o will_v confess_v that_o you_o live_v better_o than_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n require_v and_o we_o worse_o than_o we_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o assumption_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v also_o to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o 59_o say_v universal_a first_o in_o time_n by_o most_o plain_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n unto_o which_o here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la non_fw-la recedent_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ore_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ore_fw-la seminis_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la amodò_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o it_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n by_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n conuertentur_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la universi_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v 71._o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n christ_n shall_v rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n until_o the_o furthermost_a limit_n of_o the_o earth_n omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la seruient_fw-fr ei_fw-la all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o all_o which_o place_n and_o some_o other_o see_v saint_n ibidem_fw-la austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n note_v his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n begin_v à _fw-fr flumine_fw-la jordano_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o lordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o whence_o he_o begin_v to_o choose_v his_o disciple_n &_o from_o 71_o hence_o say_v he_o doctrina_fw-la eius_fw-la incipiens_fw-la dilatatur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la in_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la finis_fw-la his_o doctrine_n beginning_n be_v dilate_v or_o spread_v abroad_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o which_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v see_v also_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o nine_o &_o ten_o chapter_n where_o he_o eit_v &_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 24._o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n quoniam_fw-la sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la oportebat_fw-la christum_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o resurgere_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o praedicari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la ab_fw-la jerosolyma_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n throughout_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o place_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v universal_a that_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n beside_o his_o other_o proof_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a name_n catholica_fw-la the_o which_o name_n say_v he_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o our_o forefather_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesie_n ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la catholon_n graecè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o by_o the_o very_a name_n they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n catholon_n in_o greek_a whereupon_o catholik_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v general_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o while_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v catholic_n or_o diffuse_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o at_o least_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n it_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v dilate_v more_o and_o more_o in_o every_o nation_n till_o it_o have_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o it_o be_v term_v catholic_a not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o also_o because_o even_o in_o every_o age_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o very_a many_o nation_n and_o indeed_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o any_o christian_a religion_n be_v which_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la most_o diligent_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v describe_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o proceed_v into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o 1._o into_o samaria_n and_o to_o stretch_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terrae_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n fructificat_fw-la &_o crescit_fw-la do_v not_o universal_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1._o perish_v but_o fructify_v and_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o omni_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o grow_v or_o increase_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la messen_v until_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n 13._o signify_v the_o which_o consummation_n will_v be_v when_o this_o seed_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n praedicabitur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la 24._o in_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n &_o tune_n veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o consummation_n shall_v
church_n be_v not_o term_v catholic_a because_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o one_o church_n have_v with_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o it_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o make_v short_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n catholic_a attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v first_o the_o universal_a dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a say_v 170._o austin_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v brethren_n quoth_v 65._o the_o same_o austin_n in_o another_o place_n how_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commend_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o fail_v in_o nothing_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n interpretation_n yet_o he_o add_v the_o other_o as_o more_o principal_a and_o in_o 2._o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n the_o true_a christian_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o right_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o according_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v a_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a true_a church_n in_o all_o place_n hitherto_o may_v we_o reasonable_o refer_v that_o of_o pacianus_n who_o say_v that_o supra_fw-la catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o the_o unity_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o so_o many_o several_a congregation_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n be_v note_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n catholik_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n think_v good_a to_o express_v that_o unity_n by_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o church_n to_o which_o they_o add_v also_o catholic_a so_o say_v 4._o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o 47._o theodoret_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o church_n scatter_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n say_v 6._o he_o name_v many_o church_n not_o by_o any_o division_n of_o spirit_n but_o sever_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o by_o catholicness_n the_o universalnesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v signify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o sometime_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v as_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgment_n we_o may_v very_o well_o assent_v to_o supra_fw-la pacianus_n who_o write_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o man_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o dove_n of_o god_n that_o same_o queen_n the_o church_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n as_o every_o several_a heresy_n have_v a_o proper_a name_n do_v not_o the_o apostolic_a people_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v a_o surname_n for_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v difference_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v uncorrupted_a with_o heresy_n lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o unspotted_a virgin_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o principal_a head_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n &_o heretical_a assembly_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v avow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v before_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a people_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o heretical_a when_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a but_o you_o will_v perhaps_o demand_v why_o catholic_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o i_o think_v be_v this_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spread_v far_o &_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o according_o diverse_a church_n in_o diverse_a place_n establish_v all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o satan_n 25._o who_o be_v always_o watch_v to_o sow_v cockle_n and_o darnel_n among_o the_o wheat_n stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o 30._o certain_a perverse_a and_o trouble_v some_o man_n who_o set_v abroach_o error_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n now_o these_o teacher_n be_v discover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o name_n betwixt_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o both_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o very_a name_n to_o avoid_v the_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o careful_a governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o true_a professor_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n supra_fw-la pacianus_n say_v that_o christian_a be_v his_o name_n and_o catholic_a his_o surname_n he_o that_o shall_v advise_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a shall_v perceive_v that_o catholic_a be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o all_o country_n so_o 7._o clemens_n say_v that_o heresy_n labour_v to_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o he_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n general_o receive_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o though_o indeed_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o respect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o apply_v the_o term_n catholic_a to_o time_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v rather_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o your_o great_a bishop_n postre_fw-fr melchior_n canus_n expound_v this_o title_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o in_o every_o country_n people_n and_o nation_n sex_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n say_v he_o afterward_o it_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n so_o do_v your_o symb_n catechism_n of_o trent_n set_v out_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la understand_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o soythians_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a then_o follow_v the_o universality_n of_o time_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o
by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o and_o for_o diverse_a 23._o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o as_o be_v then_o unhatched_a the_o like_a record_n of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o either_o be_v direct_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n last_o let_v he_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o let_v he_o i_o say_v therefore_o show_v and_o prove_v which_o never_o any_o yet_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v either_o fail_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o be_v still_o visible_a when_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v fail_v in_o it_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n begin_v in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o this_o new_a no_z faith_n of_o they_o begin_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o once_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n saying_n vestra_fw-la fides_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la your_o 7._o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a master_n campian_n urge_v when_o i_o say_v do_v rome_n change_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o once_o it_o have_v quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la quas_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la turbas_fw-la quae_fw-la lamenta_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la progenuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la orbe_fw-la reliquo_fw-la so_o piti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la inquam_fw-la nova_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nowm_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogma_fw-la procuderet_fw-la nullus_fw-la extitit_fw-la historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la latinus_n neque_fw-la graecus_n neque_fw-la remotus_fw-la neque_fw-la citimus_fw-la quirem_fw-la tantam_fw-la vel_fw-la obscurè_fw-la iaceret_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n what_o way_n with_o what_o violence_n or_o force_n with_o what_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n do_v a_o strange_a religion_n overflow_v the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o speech_n or_o rumour_n what_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n what_o lamentation_n at_o least_o do_v it_o breed_v be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n asleep_a when_o rome_n the_o imperial_a and_o mother_n city_n who_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o rome_n i_o say_v do_v coin_n new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v there_o never_o one_o historiographer_n neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a neither_o far_o off_o nor_o near_a who_o will_v at_o least_o obscure_o cast_v into_o his_o commentary_n such_o a_o notable_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v happen_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v that_o some_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o rome_n profess_v at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o saint_n paul_n commend_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o black_a to_o white_a darkness_n to_o light_n or_o so_o absurd_a as_o be_v now_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n as_o one_o of_o their_o 11._o historiographer_n account_v it_o worse_o say_v that_o indeed_o augustine_n the_o monk_n convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o as_o the_o prover_n be_v say_v say_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a then_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o prince_n in_o any_o christian_a city_n and_o much_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n the_o mother_n city_n can_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v in_o any_o notable_a absurd_a rite_n of_o jewish_a or_o paganish_a religion_n for_o example_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o ox_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o cow_n as_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o practice_v it_o private_o in_o his_o own_o chapel_n but_o to_o get_v it_o public_o practise_v and_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v in_o christian_a zeal_n continual_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o horrible_a innovation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v constancy_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o endure_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o ancient_a faith_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a heart_a christian_n who_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o lament_v it_o nor_o no_o historiographer_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o make_v obscure_a mention_n of_o it_o can_v all_o be_v so_o asleep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o note_v or_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n good_a as_o general_o without_o any_o care_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o no_o certain_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o continual_a presence_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o gross_a error_n shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n &_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v first_o note_v such_o a_o evident_a contrariety_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v faith_n and_o note_v it_o they_o will_v doubtless_o with_o common_a consent_n resist_v contradict_v and_o final_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n his_o 1._o rule_n accurse_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v now_o nor_o ever_o heretofore_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o such_o absurd_a error_n or_o heresy_n do_v or_o can_v arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o writer_n that_o do_v note_v the_o thing_n the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v against_o it_o as_o in_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o new_a we_o can_v do_v if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o history_n when_o and_o by_o who_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v in_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v new_o invent_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v when_o or_o by_o who_o or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v be_v any_o such_o new_a invention_n at_o all_o if_o also_o historiographer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o note_v personal_a and_o private_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v pope_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v make_v open_a to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v record_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v public_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n or_o flattery_n which_o may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o lile_v near_o hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o mention_v such_o a_o matter_n yet_o doubtless_o other_o which_o live_v in_o place_n further_o off_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v those_o cause_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v secret_a such_o a_o open_a and_o important_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o last_o the_o history_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o private_a vice_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n can_v not_o only_a first_o come_v out_o but_o also_o continue_v without_o touch_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o have_v to_o doubt_v
and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n your_o idle_a distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n i_o have_v 545._o otherwhere_o examine_v and_o refute_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_o apparent_a as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o you_o that_o 3._o the_o image_n must_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n 569._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o your_o ignorant_a people_n i_o scarce_o believe_v you_o but_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o worship_n the_o heathen_a at_o least_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o representation_n of_o their_o god_n and_o you_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n do_v little_o better_o than_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n jupiter_n who_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o dij_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o god_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o form_n but_o also_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o first_o as_o hercules_n apollo_n venus_n yea_o and_o 12._o juno_n herself_o too_o who_o be_v both_o wife_n and_o sister_n to_o jupiter_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o he_o for_o their_o favourite_n as_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n all_o the_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n that_o i_o perceive_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o your_o divi_z or_o saint_n pety-god_n have_v both_o their_o place_n and_o office_n by_o favour_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o these_o abomination_n and_o foolery_n of_o you_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o withstand_v manifest_a and_o dangerous_a heresy_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v though_o they_o sleep_v not_o perceive_v and_o reprove_v every_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v hold_v sound_o lest_o by_o strive_v for_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n great_a thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o they_o that_o err_v in_o small_a thing_n upon_o resistance_n quite_o fall_v away_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o some_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o plenty_n breed_v pride_n and_o idleness_n the_o chalice_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o priest_n into_o wood_n or_o lead_n that_o partly_o ignorance_n &_o partly_o slothfulness_n give_v the_o devil_n opportunity_n to_o sow_v what_o error_n he_o will_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n or_o grace_n they_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n perceive_v and_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v all_o man_n &_o their_o write_n especial_o 609._o after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o your_o persecute_v clergy_n yet_o do_v not_o almighty_a god_n leave_v his_o truth_n without_o witness_n as_o it_o appear_v veritatis_fw-la by_o record_n of_o they_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n mislike_v and_o withstand_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n these_o be_v no_o dream_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n but_o likely_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o apparent_a truth_n as_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v discern_v and_o will_v confess_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o matter_n you_o be_v take_v yourself_o to_o your_o general_a rendezvous_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n which_o forsooth_o if_o those_o former_a imputation_n be_v true_a shall_v have_v err_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v neglect_v his_o office_n which_o your_o pope_n have_v assign_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o err_a it_o have_v be_v well_o your_o antichrist_n will_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o sauciness_n towards_o his_o 50._o lord_n saint_n peter_n in_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o portership_n of_o heaven_n gate_n and_o not_o have_v presume_v to_o enjoin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o such_o a_o office_n as_o our_o saviour_n never_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n our_o saviour_n leave_v with_o that_o his_o glorious_a lieutenant_n specify_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o 15._o patent_n which_o you_o glance_v at_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n a_o thing_n in_o your_o sense_n not_o once_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o touch_v the_o apostle_n absolute_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o according_o have_v always_o be_v perform_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v utter_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a believer_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o special_a answer_n to_o these_o place_n before_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n if_o the_o church_n have_v universal_o err_v in_o such_o important_a matter_n 28._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o fail_v in_o his_o commission_n beside_o 10._o tertullian_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o two_o and_o therefore_o your_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o fall_v into_o such_o gross_a heresy_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o §_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v apostolic_a four_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o preacher_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o some_o such_o for_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o this_o their_o new_a faith_n from_o who_o they_o may_v perhaps_o show_v some_o succession_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n themselves_o who_o live_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n do_v either_o lawful_o succeed_v or_o be_v lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n by_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n nay_o luther_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a find_v faith_n christum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la 1525._o audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la say_v he_o we_o dare_v boast_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o us._n for_o which_o his_o glorious_a boast_n i_o think_v he_o deserve_v well_o that_o title_n which_o optatus_n give_v unto_o victor_n the_o parm_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v call_v filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la discipulus_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n the_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v and_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n partly_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n partly_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o annunciatam_fw-la 3._o hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeterquà m_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la show_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o any_o way_n through_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o through_o perverse_a opinion_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o do_v s._n austin_n who_o say_v tenet_n 4._o i_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la
infallible_a and_o universal_a rule_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o rule_n can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o which_o church_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v visible_a until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o four_o mark_n una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a the_o which_o mark_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o company_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n or_o company_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n how_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v this_o faith_n or_o how_o they_o can_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o their_o company_n have_v never_o one_o of_o the_o four_o mark_n which_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v their_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o be_v one_o because_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v unity_n nor_o holy_a because_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o it_o which_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a testimony_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o those_o that_o most_o pure_o observe_v it_o do_v without_o fail_v thereby_o become_v holy_a nor_o catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o former_a time_n but_o deny_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n every_o particular_a sect_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o christ_n but_o spring_v up_o of_o late_a the_o first_o founder_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o man_n after_o his_o apostasy_n from_o his_o profess_a lutherani_fw-la religious_a order_n know_v both_o by_o his_o write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a ill_a liver_n nor_o apostolic_a because_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v their_o line_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o from_o luther_n calvin_n or_o some_o latter_a how_o can_v they_o then_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o company_n that_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o only_a true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la the_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n 53._o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v disjoin_v by_o difference_n of_o belief_n from_o that_o company_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v but_o one_o wherefore_o he_o that_o differ_v in_o belief_n from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n either_o he_o must_v have_v a_o false_a faith_n or_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o again_o one_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n unless_o he_o first_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o how_o can_v one_o 10._o hear_v true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la without_o one_o to_o preach_v true_o unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o preach_v true_o at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n nisi_fw-la mittatur_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v send_v and_o consequent_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o that_o will_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o leave_v that_o company_n wherein_o be_v undoubted_a succession_n and_o by_o succession_n lawful_a mission_n or_o send_v from_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o i_o say_v know_v that_o these_o man_n teach_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n nay_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o sith_o almighty_a god_n have_v by_o his_o son_n plant_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o church_n he_o will_v have_v always_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v place_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a ordinary_a pastor_n who_o he_o will_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o universal_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o error_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v in_o this_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o lawful_a succession_n order_n and_o call_z according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sumit_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aaron_n neither_o do_v any_o 5._o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o with_o peculiar_a consecration_n as_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o which_o accord_v that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o where_o azarias_n say_v to_o king_n ozias_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la officij_fw-la ozia_n ut_fw-la adoleas_fw-la incensum_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la hoc_fw-la 26_o est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aaron_n qui_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n o_o ozias_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o function_n or_o ministry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o bid_v when_o ozias_n contemn_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o then_o be_v terrify_v feel_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o hasten_v away_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o which_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o to_o do_v priestly_a function_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o only_a to_o priest_n call_v visible_o and_o consecrate_v for_o this_o peculiar_a purpose_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n be_v for_o though_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o aaronicall_a yet_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n his_o say_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n in_o this_o that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o must_v not_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v to_o wit_n visible_o and_o by_o peculiar_a consecration_n in_o which_o ordinary_a manner_n whosoever_o come_v he_o may_v be_v true_o call_v pastor_n ovium_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n because_o ibidem_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n to_o wit_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o first_o visible_o call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n receive_v 4._o from_o he_o do_v visible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v consecrate_v and_o send_v other_o and_o those_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o interruption_n until_o these_o present_a man_n who_o now_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n these_o therefore_o enter_v in_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o whosoever_o enter_v not_o thus_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o come_v in_o another_o way_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v account_v 10._o of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la
of_o idol_n and_o image_n p._n 386._o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n itself_o p._n 386._o no_o religious_a use_n of_o any_o image_n to_o be_v allow_v p._n 360._o ignorance_n the_o strength_n of_o popery_n p._n 4._o 70._o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n p._n 50._o how_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o salvation_n p._n 40._o 44_o 49._o 50._o 274._o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v no_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o p._n 113._o jeconiah_n childless_a p._n 39_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 283._o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n p._n 325._o 326._o why_o king_n be_v call_v humane_a creature_n p._n 274._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 275._o l_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v perfect_o p._n 363._o how_o it_o be_v not_o gricuous_a p._n 363._o one_o learn_v man_n judgement_n oftentimes_o draw_v many_o to_o it_o p._n 250._o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 37._o 141._o no_o life_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 273_o the_o light_n must_v shine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n p._n 182._o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o arise_v p._n 20_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o p._n 257._o m_o gregory_n martin_n eavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o p._n 69._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 222._o 226._o 259._o must_v be_v proper_a to_o it_o always_o p._n 222._o 280._o easy_o to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o p._n 222._o 223._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 228._o 229._o 301._o 374._o 375._o the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n p._n 384._o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o messiah_n not_o salomon_n son_n p._n 39_o the_o ministry_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v use_v to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 6._o 19_o 234._o 243_o 244._o needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 98._o no_o charge_n practice_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o universal_a ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 179._o luther_n prevail_a in_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o preservation_n want_v little_a of_o a_o miracle_n p._n 355._o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 36._o 112._o 137._o 142._o 146._o yet_o less_o danger_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o speak_v than_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n p._n 43_o 112._o origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n p._n 35._o antichrist_n miracle_n p._n 114._o 352._o miracle_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v p._n 352._o 358._o prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 114._o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n not_o to_o testify_v of_o holiness_n pa._n 172._o 351._o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n p._n 115._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o scripture_n p._n 115._o false_a miracle_n can_v always_o be_v discern_v by_o man_n p._n 115._o 352._o 353._o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n p._n 355._o n_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o he_o be_v p._n 61._o 236._o absurd_o call_v sensual_a pa._n 60._o 61._o 236._o 237._o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o salvation_n p._n 236._o necessity_n not_o constraint_n teach_v by_o protestant_n p._n 344_o 345._o p_o papist_n treason_n novemb._n 5._o 1605._o pa._n 8._o 346._o 347._o 379._o the_o wickedness_n of_o papist_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 340._o 346._o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p._n 51._o 312._o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n p._n 338._o 363._o no_o papist_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o a_o faithful_a subject_n p._n 72._o papist_n not_o son_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 343._o 364._o papist_n count_v murder_v of_o prince_n a_o meritorious_a work_n p._n 361._o outward_a peace_n be_v not_o so_o tâ—â—ch_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n p._n 312._o must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 312._o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n lord_n p._n 388._o why_o our_o saviour_n pray_v especial_o for_o he_o p._n 326._o why_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o p._n 327._o peter_n accept_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n a_o poor_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n p._n 327._o his_o superiority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n p._n 315._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n p._n 328._o 393._o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n lord_n god_n p._n 112._o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n p._n 382._o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o heart_n p._n 23._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n 23._o 111._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v p._n 71._o can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o not_o err_v p._n 37._o 71._o 72._o may_v err_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n p._n 323._o even_o with_o a_o general_a council_n p._n 330._o 331._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v p._n 320._o pope_n john_n 22._o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n p._n 111._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n p._n 323_o 324._o many_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 324._o pius_fw-la 5._o and_o clement_n 8._o â—â—â—olue_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 324._o popish_a religion_n can_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n p._n 108._o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o office_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v p._n 388._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n hide_v themselves_o from_o persecutor_n p._n 186._o no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n p._n 190._o 191._o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a guide_n p._n 249._o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o saviors_n perpetual_a presence_n serve_v p._n 132._o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o free_a will_n p._n 361._o without_o true_a belief_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n p._n 290._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 96._o how_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n p._n 113._o 409._o no_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n pag._n 113._o how_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o preach_v christ_n p._n 392._o pride_n in_o opposition_n against_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n p._n 274._o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v how_o far_o necessary_a p_o 188_o 189_o 192._o what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 191._o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n p._n 36._o how_o all_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a p._n 206._o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n p._n 365_o q_n question_n of_o religion_n how_o to_o be_v decide_v pag._n 61_o r_o reason_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v require_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n p._n 16._o 17._o 18._o light_n of_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o man_n p_o 204._o nothing_o against_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n p._n 244._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 358._o 377._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o he_o p._n 264._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 338._o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n p_o 382._o s_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 46._o 55._o 59_o 65._o 77._o 188._o 243._o 319._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 150._o 354._o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 58._o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n p._n 57_o